archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
talk_v of_o scotish_n annal_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n or_o ilcomhil_n and_o of_o their_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o pase_o from_o whence_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o most_o creditable_a writer_n john_n fordun_n who_o bottom_n much_o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendane_n and_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o these_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o our_o saxon_a annal_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v i_o mean_v the_o original_n in_o our_o library_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a and_o be_v here_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o ensue_a history_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o hector_n boethius_n ever_o see_v they_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o since_o a_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v produce_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o high_o suspicious_a 40._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_n scotish_n history_n and_o their_o long_a bedroll_n of_o king_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o no_o more_o be_v his_o writer_n who_o deny_v this_o homage_n because_o they_o be_v scots-man_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v i_o a_o foreign_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o last_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o trivial_a since_o i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o strict_a amity_n or_o league_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o dane_n or_o else_o from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o those_o homage_n they_o mention_v be_v do_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o scotland_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o find_v the_o english-saxon_a chronicle_n to_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o many_o place_n it_o give_v we_o only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o civil_a affair_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o those_o of_o the_o cabinet_n fill_v up_o their_o annal_n only_o with_o fight_v and_o devotion_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v in_o great_a part_n the_o method_n that_o bede_n have_v lay_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o make_v this_o history_n more_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o divert_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v often_o unite_v into_o one_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v make_v not_o only_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n respect_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o reformation_n of_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whenever_o i_o think_v they_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n and_o as_o for_o those_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a though_o i_o have_v not_o always_o express_o give_v you_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o add_v the_o succession_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n but_o have_v insert_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n whatever_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n or_o piety_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o succession_n i_o have_v often_o supply_v from_o other_o author_n wherein_o the_o annal_n be_v silent_a nor_o have_v i_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o annal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n set_v down_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n yet_o still_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v value_v at_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a any_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o the_o early_a account_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v tedious_a if_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o some_o miracle_n relate_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o monk_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o where_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o work_n will_v have_v seem_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o and_o i_o only_o give_v they_o you_o just_a as_o i_o find_v they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o divers_a of_o those_o relation_n swallow_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o note_n be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o carry_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n along_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o in_o his_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o say_v somewhat_o upon_o that_o subject_a yet_o i_o must_v still_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n or_o inform_v his_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o forego_n relation_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o add_v that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o though_o the_o learned_a author_n last_o name_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o true_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o far_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o story_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o suffer_v here_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o bede_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v for_o bede_n place_v the_o suffer_v of_o st._n alban_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o allectus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chronology_n that_o carausius_n the_o usurper_n have_v anno_fw-la dom._n 286._o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v britain_n under_o his_o power_n for_o near_o seven_o
of_o their_o ancestor_n do_v advance_v even_o these_o young_a man_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o chief_a man._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o nobility_n among_o the_o ancient_a german_n be_v at_o first_o military_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o war_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o present_a ensign_n of_o it_o videlicet_fw-la the_o shield_n on_o which_o our_o coat_n of_o arm_n be_v now_o depict_v as_o also_o the_o helmet_n and_o crest_n that_o stand_v for_o a_o ornament_n over_o they_o for_o until_o some_o brave_a and_o worthy_a act_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o german_n for_o a_o young_a warrior_n to_o paint_v any_o device_n upon_o his_o shield_n which_o be_v only_o personal_a to_o himself_o and_o extend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o five_o be_v that_o dotem_fw-la non_fw-la vxor_fw-la marito_fw-la sed_fw-la vxori_fw-la maritus_fw-la offer_v viz._n the_o husband_n settle_v a_o dower_n upon_o the_o wife_n and_o not_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la the_o wife_n upon_o the_o husband_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doweâ—_n among_o the_o german_n and_o english-saxons_a and_o as_o mr._n selden_n upon_o this_o law_n observe_v it_o be_v call_v ancient_o morgangheb_v among_o they_o the_o six_o show_v that_o accisis_fw-la crinibus_fw-la nudatam_fw-la adulteram_fw-la coram_fw-la propinquis_fw-la expellit_fw-la domo_fw-la maritus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vicum_fw-la verbere_fw-la agit_fw-fr viz._n for_o adultery_n the_o husband_n turn_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o relation_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v then_o stripe_v whip_v she_o through_o the_o town_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o punishment_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o use_n here_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o english-saxons_a as_o you_o will_v find_v from_o the_o law_n about_o it_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o haeredes_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la viz._n every_o man_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v his_o child_n and_o no_o testament_n be_v allow_v but_o in_o this_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o german_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o england_n for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n by_o will_n if_o they_o please_v provide_v it_o be_v bocland_n that_o be_v free-tenure_n grantable_a by_o deed_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o some_o law_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n otherwise_o in_o land_n hold_v in_o socage_n every_o man_n son_n inherit_v all_o alike_o but_o this_o law_n be_v change_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o will_n can_v be_v make_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n but_o they_o descend_v entire_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n which_o law_n continue_v so_o low_a as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o 1._o when_o the_o statute_n be_v first_o make_v which_o give_v the_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n power_n to_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n by_o will_n provide_v there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o suscipere_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la seu_fw-la patris_fw-la seu_fw-la propinqui_fw-la quam_fw-la amicitias_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o father_n or_o near_a kinsman_n as_o well_o as_o friendship_n from_o whence_o as_o mr._n selden_n well_o observe_v arise_v those_o family-quarrel_n call_v in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n deadly_a feud_n which_o you_o will_v also_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n and_o which_o be_v continue_v in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o tacitus_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la durant_fw-mi luitur_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la certo_fw-la armentorum_fw-la as_o pecorum_fw-la numero_fw-la recipÃtque_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la universa_fw-la domus_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v implacable_a for_o the_o homicide_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n thereupon_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_a not_o only_o among_o the_o german_n but_o also_o english-saxons_a the_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n according_a to_o each_o man_n condition_n which_o you_o will_v hereafter_o often_o find_v in_o the_o say_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o wiregild_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n aethelstan_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o particular_a price_n of_o each_o man_n head_n from_o the_o clown_n even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o estimation_n of_o who_o life_n be_v likewise_o there_o set_v down_o tho'_o at_o a_o much_o high_a rate_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o nine_o law_n bear_v that_o frumenti_fw-la modum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la pecoris_fw-la aut_fw-la vestis_fw-la colono_n injungit_fw-la viz._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n prescribe_v to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o quantity_n of_o corn_n cattle_n or_o clothes_n he_o shall_v pay_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rent_n reserve_v upon_o farm_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o provision_n and_o not_o in_o money_n as_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n here_o in_o england_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o do_v with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v next_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n who_o practise_v they_o ranzovii_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n as_o adam_n of_o bremen_n from_o einhardus_fw-la relate_v be_v like_o the_o german_n divide_v into_o these_o four_o sort_n viz._n nobleman_n freeman_n slave_n that_o be_v manumize_v and_o last_o those_o that_o continue_v slave_n but_o 4._o nithardus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o time_n make_v they_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n scilicet_fw-la etheling_n frilingue_n and_o lazzi_n that_o be_v noblemen_z freeman_n and_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v either_o a_o degree_n above_o or_o below_o they_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o long_o observe_v in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n 7._o and_o give_v original_a to_o those_o statute_n of_o mag._n char._n and_o merton_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wardship_n in_o case_n he_o marry_v the_o ward_n to_o his_o disparagement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o villain_n or_o a_o tradesman_n in_o case_n that_o the_o kindred_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o people_n abovemention_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saxon_a common-weal_n viz._n their_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n out_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o woden_n their_o first_o leader_n of_o this_o gothick_n colony_n into_o europe_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n 12._o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bede_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o hither_o i._n e._n east_n frizeland_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o which_o the_o two_o hewald_n the_o white_a and_o the_o black_a go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o martyr_v for_o their_o pain_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la habent_fw-la regem_fw-la iidem_fw-la antiqui_fw-la saxones_n sed_fw-la satrap_n plurimos_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la ingruente_fw-la belli_n articulo_fw-la mittunt_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la sort_n &_o quemcunque_fw-la sor_n ostenderit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tempore_fw-la belli_n ducem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la peracto_fw-la autèm_fw-la bello_fw-la rursum_fw-la aequalis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la satrapae_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n say_v he_o have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a nobleman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n set_v over_o they_o who_o on_o the_o break_n out_o of_o any_o war_n cast_v lot_n and_o on_o whosoever_o the_o lot_n happen_v to_o fall_v all_o the_o people_n during_o that_o war_n follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o general_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o and_o at_o a_o end_n all_o these_o lord_n again_o become_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o observable_a that_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o german_a author_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
person_n alone_o subscribe_v their_o name_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v next_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n who_o this_o infinita_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o charter_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n or_o freeholder_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o borough_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o dignity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v subscribe_v their_o name_n since_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ridiculuos_fw-la for_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v mention_v the_o assent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o mob_n or_o mere_a vulgar_a that_o only_o look_v on_o at_o this_o assembly_n or_o to_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o these_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n i_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n or_o that_o of_o enact_v and_o repeal_n law_n do_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o consist_v dr._n johnston_n in_o his_o excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n chap._n 24._o and_o other_o high_a assertor_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n reside_v whole_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o 552._o title_n or_o preface_n to_o several_a law_n wherein_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n strict_o charge_n and_o command_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o authority_n these_o gentleman_n produce_v but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o common-weal_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o make_v such_o and_o such_o a_o law_n as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o though_o every_o body_n know_v that_o those_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n so_o under_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n though_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o may_v propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la personae_fw-la frequent_o bid_v and_o command_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o settle_a and_o receive_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o dare_v maintain_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o time_n some_o few_o authority_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n these_o very_a gentleman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o ancient_a charter_n of_o indisputable_a credit_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n 219._o where_o in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n several_a ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v to_o these_o end_n viz._n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la per_fw-la commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n alfred_n law_n which_o 193._o dr._n johnston_n urge_v for_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a power_n in_o make_v law_n they_o rather_o make_v against_o than_o for_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o there_o show_v we_o that_o this_o king_n have_v command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v write_v those_o that_o he_o like_v not_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wites_z reject_v and_o those_o he_o like_v he_o bid_v or_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o neither_o reject_v nor_o command_v these_o law_n but_o mid_a minra_n witena_n getheat_n in_o saxon_a that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o witena_n or_o council_n of_o wiseman_n who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v certain_o necessary_a in_o those_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a word_n at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v thus_o translate_v out_o of_o saxon_a i_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n show_v all_o these_o law_n to_o all_o my_o wites_z i._n e._n council_n of_o nobility_n or_o wiseman_n and_o they_o say_v they_o all_o like_v or_o be_v please_v they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o saxon_a word_n getheat_n signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_a counsel_n or_o advice_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o title_n to_o king_n athelstan_n law_n 848._o which_o be_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la exoniae_fw-la consilio_fw-la adelstani_fw-la regis_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la &_o iterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la fueresham_n &_o tertiâ_fw-la vice_fw-la apud_fw-la thundresfeldium_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la definitum_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sapientes_fw-la the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n be_v say_v to_o institute_v or_o make_v these_o judgement_n or_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o he_o by_o they_o three_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n ethelred_n law_n 894._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la svi_fw-la condixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la apud_fw-la wodestocam_fw-la in_o mercena_n landa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la mercenorum_n four_o to_o another_o body_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n 895._o you_o will_v find_v this_o title_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la svi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la venetyngum_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la by_o these_o two_o last_o title_n prefix_v to_o king_n ethelred_n decree_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o concilium_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v bare_o advice_n or_o counsel_n though_o if_o it_o do_v only_o do_v that_o it_o will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o these_o gentleman_n purpose_n but_o it_o must_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o here_o than_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o great_a assembly_n not_o by_o king_n ethelred_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o his_o wiseman_n this_o you_o find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la in_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a title_n call_v leges_fw-la and_o be_v all_o enact_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n from_o ancient_a charter_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a register_n of_o abingdon_n abovecited_a which_o be_v thus_o 31._o ego_fw-la ecberht_n rex_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n cum_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o vnanimitate_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o give_v not_o only_o their_o consent_n but_o their_o licence_n to_o this_o charter_n without_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unanimity_n of_o these_o chief_a man_n will_v have_v signify_v little_a the_o second_o charter_n be_v that_o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o briadricesworth_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n now_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n remembrancer_n of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o run_v thus_o 58._o ego_fw-la cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la in_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la finem_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorúmque_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciend_n this_o charter_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o make_v by_o a_o prince_n who_o come_v in_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o one_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v exert_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v law_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o grant_v
he_o that_o be_v so_o injure_v the_o high_a offence_n against_o man_n alone_o be_v treason_n treason_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o law_n of_o k._n alfred_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a a_o prerogative_n than_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o same_o law_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o shall_v conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n clip_v i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o coin_n and_o clip_v of_o money_n which_o be_v not_o original_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o the_o first_o law_n that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ethelred_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v false_a money_n and_o all_o port-reeves_n of_o town_n who_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o even_o after_o the_o conquest_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o amputation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o privy-member_n murder_n as_o for_o murder_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o malice_n prepense_a it_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n alfred_n law_n punishable_a by_o death_n and_o this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v treason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wiregilds_n or_o mulct_n that_o we_o find_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n which_o set_v the_o rate_n of_o these_o wiregilds_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v in_o some_o sudden_a fray_n or_o quarrel_n without_o any_o malice_n forethink_v this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o murder_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o case_n but_o those_o we_o account_v manslaughter_n at_o this_o day_n manslaughter_n and_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o feud_n and_o sudden_a quarrel_n though_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a frisian_a and_o german_a law_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v they_o but_o as_o for_o bloodshed_n etc._n strike_v maim_v wound_v dismember_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o punishable_a by_o mulct_n or_o fine_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o volume_n burglary_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o robbery_n and_o burglary_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o death_n only_o the_o thief_n be_v admmit_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o allow_v but_o for_o all_o other_o less_o theft_n they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o fine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n limit_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o theft_n of_o twelve_o penny_n in_o value_n or_o above_o trespass_n and_o trespass_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o criminal_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o his_o pay_v a_o certain_a fine_a beside_o to_o the_o king_n which_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v set_v at_o five_o shilling_n and_o in_o his_o time_n other_o action_n be_v likewise_o use_v 30._o such_o as_o we_o call_v action_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o recover_v damage_n for_o trespass_n do_v to_o possession_n and_o good_n but_o also_o cost_v for_o injury_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n and_o defamation_n in_o case_n the_o complainant_n special_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o disable_v or_o injure_v in_o his_o preferment_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o same_o much_o like_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o plead_n now_o perjury_n as_o for_o perjury_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v though_o in_o strict_a method_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saxon_n be_v utter_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o with_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o sometime_o with_o banishment_n or_o with_o grievous_a fine_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mulct_n to_o the_o judg._n for_o that_o difference_n i_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o day_n between_o fines_n and_o mulct_n 18._o though_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n use_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o often_o find_v pars_fw-la muâ—ctae_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o matter_n where_o any_o interest_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_n yet_o always_o a_o recompense_n be_v save_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n beside_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o case_n require_v these_o mulct_n for_o all_o these_o offence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n and_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v according_a to_o what_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o judicial_a or_o doom-book_n this_o show_v that_o fine_n be_v then_o set_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o law_n law_n and_o be_v proportion_v not_o only_o according_a to_o man_n offence_n but_o ability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o ruin_v man_n fortune_n and_o family_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n during_o life_n perhaps_o only_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o a_o rash_a word_n or_o unmalicious_a deed._n i_o confess_v this_o introduction_n be_v long_a than_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o but_o herein_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o since_o i_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a government_n and_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o stranger_n that_o this_o government_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n agree_v in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v either_o lose_v or_o give_v up_o they_o i_o think_v we_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n more_o especial_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v find_v a_o equal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o danish_a nor_o norman_a invasion_n call_v by_o some_o conquest_n have_v at_o all_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o government_n or_o law_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o man_n have_v so_o strenuous_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o what_o design_n they_o themselves_o best_o know_v as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v either_o new_a or_o of_o suspicious_a credit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o far_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v justify_v i_o and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o since_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o man_n opinion_n depend_v on_o their_o present_a
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
faithful_a historian_n have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o other_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o we_o be_v now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o agricola_n resign_v his_o command_n only_o we_o read_v in_o suetonius_n of_o one_o salustius_n lucullus_n to_o have_v be_v legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o he_o domitian_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o domitian_n for_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o â—ort_n of_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o this_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o agricola_n departure_n the_o britain_n recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o that_o speech_n which_o frabricius_n veiento_n be_v suppose_v by_o juvenal_n to_o speak_v in_o flattery_n of_o domitian_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la clarique_fw-la triumphi_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la temone_v britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n see_v the_o mighty_a omen_n see_v he_o cry_v of_o some_o illustrious_a victory_n 12â—_n some_o captive_a king_n they_z his_o new_a lord_n shall_v own_v or_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n headlong_o throw_v the_o proud_a arviragus_n come_v tumble_v down_o dion_z also_o mention_n c._n n._n trebellius_n to_o have_v govern_v britain_n though_o in_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a but_o tacitus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o britain_n as_o though_o former_o conquer_a but_o as_o then_o lose_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v again_o recover_v be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n we_o find_v britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n entire_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v esteem_v praesidialis_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v by_o his_o garrison_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o britain_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lxxxii_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n arviragus_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o have_v decease_v and_o that_o his_o son_n marius_n call_v by_o the_o british_a historian_n meurig_n succeed_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n than_o that_o in_o his_o time_n claudia_n rufina_n a_o british_a lady_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a for_o her_o beauty_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o excellent_a be_v she_o for_o her_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o she_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n have_v though_o without_o any_o great_a certainty_n assert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o claudia_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n or_o else_o of_o trajan_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o since_o by_o that_o time_n she_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o year_n than_o beauty_n xcvi_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n afford_v we_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n only_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o trajan_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o this_o island_n which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o spartianus_n history_n xcviii_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o britain_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v revolt_a yet_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o reign_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o war_n which_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o this_o king_n marius_n above_o mention_v which_o victory_n although_o it_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o this_o historian_n yet_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a antiquitat_fw-la work_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlikely_a since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o ever_o geoffrey_n have_v publish_v his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o marius_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luguballia_n now_o call_v carlisle_n a_o room_n arch_v with_o stone_n which_o can_v neither_o by_o wether_n or_o fire_n be_v destroy_v the_o country_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbri_n and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o room_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o inscription_n marii_n victoriae_n but_o though_o mr._n cambden_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o write_v marti_fw-la victori_fw-la in_o some_o copy_n yet_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o malmesbury_n meaning_n who_o present_o after_o add_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v i_o much_o doubt_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cymbrian_n plant_v themselves_o in_o these_o part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n but_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n do_v thus_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o who_o not_o have_v see_v the_o british_a history_n attribute_v this_o inscription_n to_o marius_n the_o roman_a when_o it_o indeed_o belong_v to_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n this_o battle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o great_a moor_n now_o call_v stanmore_n in_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n call_v eulogium_fw-la have_v write_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o remark_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o public_a way_n say_v he_o trajan_n repair_v by_o paâ—ing_v they_o with_o stone_n or_o raise_v causeways_o even_o such_o place_n as_o be_v wet_a and_o boggy_a or_o by_o grub_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o over_o grow_v with_o bush_n and_o wood_n make_v bridge_n over_o river_n where_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o steep_a hill_n the_o way_n be_v difficult_a he_o turn_v it_o aside_o through_o more_o level_a place_n or_o if_o it_o run_v through_o forest_n waste_v and_o desert_n by_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o through_o place_n inhabit_v aelius_n hadrian_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v also_o a_o spaniard_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n xcvii_o who_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n roman_n he_o differ_v from_o trajan_n in_o his_o policy_n of_o extend_v the_o empire_n and_o rather_o to_o imitate_v augustus_n his_o rule_n in_o restrain_v its_o limit_n to_o render_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o unite_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o exclude_v on_o the_o east_n all_o armenia_n media_n persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o trajan_n yet_o except_v britain_n alone_o from_o this_o retrenchment_n which_o province_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o although_o he_o somewhat_o straighten_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 68_o under_o he_o julius_n severus_n be_v lieutenant_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v away_o to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o britain_n till_z then_o keep_v in_o cxx_o have_v entire_o revolt_v have_v not_o hadrian_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v then_o thrice_o consul_n where_o he_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o seem_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o obedience_n as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o his_o coin_n where_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o three_o soldier_n on_o the_o reverse_n who_o he_o judge_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o legion_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n then_o consist_v and_o under_o they_o this_o inscription_n exer_n britannicus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n with_o this_o motto_n restitutor_fw-la
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n aella_n still_o reign_v in_o deira_n this_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a genealogy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nennius_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o dr._n gale_n fight_v with_o vrbgen_n or_o vrien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n with_o various_a success_n who_o besiege_v theodoric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a now_o turn_v island_n until_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o envy_v his_o valour_n vrien_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovecited_a genealogy_n make_v one_o freodguald_a to_o have_v succeed_v this_o theodoric_n or_o deoric_n as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o freothwulf_n mention_v by_o florence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o after_o this_o freodguald_a who_o reign_v seven_o year_n one_o hussa_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v who_o reign_v seven_o year_n likewise_o but_o whether_o in_o deira_n or_o bernicia_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o history_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n assign_v they_o i_o can_v only_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o be_v a_o large_a gap_n leave_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o nothing_o occur_v further_a of_o english_a affair_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o supply_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n where_o to_o show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o british_a chronology_n dlxxxi_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n malgo_n or_o magoclunus_fw-la who_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v mael_n guineth_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n have_v be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o north-wales_n dlxxxi_o as_o the_o word_n gwine_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n signify_v and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o description_n of_o wales_n from_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o british_a law_n thus_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n after_o the_o saxon_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n all_o the_o people_n of_o wales_n meet_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o elect_a a_o king_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n of_o gwine_v or_o north-wales_n the_o man_n of_o powis-land_n the_o man_n of_o dehaubarth_n glamorgan_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n who_o all_o elect_a mael_n gwine_v king_n who_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o island_n but_o also_o to_o have_v conquer_v ireland_n iceland_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n and_o the_o orcades_n a_o story_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o all_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o gildas_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o the_o island-dragon_n and_o a_o driver_n out_o of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o because_o to_o express_v his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n geoffry_n will_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o supreme_a king_n of_o wales_n about_o six_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o cutha_n dlxxxiv_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n now_o frethern_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v yet_o ceawlin_fw-ge now_o take_v many_o town_n with_o great_a treasure_n and_o other_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v home_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o britain_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a but_o ceawlin_fw-ge have_v send_v for_o fresh_a recruit_n overcome_v the_o conqueror_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_n a_o son_n of_o ceawlin_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o cutha_n here_o mention_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n dlxxxv_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o matth._n of_o westminster_n who_o first_o king_n be_v crida_n or_o creoda_n this_o though_o the_o last_o erect_v yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a annal_n happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n for_o now_o gurgi_n and_o fredur_n two_o british_a prince_n be_v brother_n and_o twin_n the_o son_n of_o oliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n i._n e._n oliver_n with_o the_o great_a train_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n fight_v with_o aedda_n or_o adda_n the_o saxon_a king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o a_o place_n call_v caergrew_n where_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o man_n treacherous_o desert_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n '_o this_o year_n aella_n king_n of_o deira_n die_v after_o 30_o year_n reign_n dlxxxviii_o and_o athelric_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 5_o year_n over_o all_o northumberland_n have_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o youth_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a fortune_n yet_o have_v according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n account_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n in_o aella_n time_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n this_o athelric_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o ethelfrid_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n and_o on_o she_o get_v seven_o son_n who_o name_n he_o there_o give_v we_o dlxxxviii_o also_o this_o year_n in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ulster_n constantine_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v that_o wicked_a constantine_n king_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n who_o gildas_n have_v before_o inveigh_v against_o and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v now_o bereave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o go_v private_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n david_n relate_v and_o this_o constantine_n hector_n boethius_n in_o his_o 9_o scotish_n history_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o a_o certain_a irish_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v by_o they_o martyr_v to_o have_v be_v some_o age_n after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o legend_n since_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v long_o before_o convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n dxci_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v at_o wodensbeorge_n now_o call_v wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v who_o be_v the_o general_n on_o either_o side_n only_a h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v draw_v up_o their_o army_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o the_o saxon_n charge_v they_o bold_o but_o confuse_o there_o follow_v a_o sharp_a battle_n in_o which_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o better_a in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o careless_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n almost_o destroy_v which_o as_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v happen_v through_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o he_o though_o of_o what_o country_n the_o english_a be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ceolric_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n cuthwalf_o obtain_v it_o reign_v five_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge being_n thus_o expel_v after_o 31_o year_n reign_n be_v force_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o island_n or_o else_o beyond_o sea_n our_o history_n be_v silent_a he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n his_o achievement_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o english_a and_o
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
he_o have_v found_v at_o oundale_n in_o northamptonshire_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n which_o have_v often_o attack_v he_o before_o tho'_o what_o it_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o there_o die_v have_v before_o make_v his_o will_n and_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o in_o ready_a money_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o attendance_n of_o many_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o rypon_n and_o there_o bury_v this_o year_n acca_n the_o principal_a chaplain_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o this_o bishop_n dccx_o florence_n of_o worcester_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o skilful_a singer_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n also_o this_o year_n beorthfrith_n the_o ealderman_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n between_o haefe_n and_o caere_n suppose_v to_o be_v carehouse_n and_o hatfeild_n in_o northumberland_n and_o also_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n hygbald_n be_v slay_v mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o action_n in_o anno_fw-la 708_o and_o make_v this_o hygbald_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o welsh_a king_n above_o mention_v dccxii_o and_o he_o be_v there_o put_v to_o flight_n leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o english_a who_o as_o florence_n add_v obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o british_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n or_o south-wales_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 22._o renounce_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reclaim_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n desire_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v confute_v those_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n he_o likewise_o desire_v some_o architect_n that_o may_v build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o dedicate_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o pious_a request_v ceolfrid_n assent_v do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o the_o architect_n he_o desire_v but_o also_o write_v he_o a_o long_a epistle_n upon_o those_o two_o question_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n where_o beside_o many_o notable_a argument_n for_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o beside_o some_o other_o there_o be_v this_o doughty_a reason_n against_o the_o scotch_a way_n of_o shave_v crown_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o than_o what_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o magic_n itself_o this_o year_n guthlac_n die_v as_o also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n this_o guthlac_n here_o mention_v be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n at_o repandun_v abbey_n but_o afterward_o profess_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o fen_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n of_o he_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v incredible_a miracle_n of_o his_o temptation_n suffering_n by_o and_o victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o then_o haunt_v that_o place_n at_o which_o some_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v found_v the_o same_o year_n also_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o monk_n relate_v have_v appear_v about_o this_o place_n to_o one_o eove_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n bring_v two_o female_a attendant_n with_o she_o though_o who_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v she_o do_v not_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n there_o found_v this_o monastery_n testify_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglic._n as_o also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n centuriator_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v then_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o must_v be_v certain_o forge_v for_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v archbishop_n brightwald_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o charter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o this_o archbishop_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v hold_v till_o after_o bishop_n egwin_n return_v home_o into_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n who_o be_v make_v to_o witness_n and_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o crown_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o charter_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 714_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o dccxii_o not_o long_o after_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o charter_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 709_o by_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n above_o mention_v wherein_o they_o grant_v those_o land_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o charter_n tho'_o the_o land_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o set_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o just_o suspicious_a as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o after_o time_n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n very_o well_o observe_v 210._o who_o have_v print_v both_o these_o charter_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v date_v at_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n egwin_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o two_o king_n who_o there_o stile_n themselves_o the_o former_a by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o of_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o have_v both_o then_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o successor_n before_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o offa_n be_v not_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a as_o bede_n express_o relate_v nor_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n all_v that_o time_n till_o king_n offa_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n seize_v that_o kingdom_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o monkish_a forgery_n we_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n king_n ina_n and_o ceolred_n fight_v at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o now_o also_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a decease_v dccxv_o this_o year_n be_v found_v at_o theoewkesbury_n in_o gloucestershire_n dccxvi_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o bendictine_n monk_n by_o odo_n and_o dodo_n ealderman_n of_o mercia_n the_o same_o year_n osr_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v kill_v near_o the_o southern_a border_n 15â—_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n but_o name_v not_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v this_o osr_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n eleven_o year_n than_o cenred_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_n who_o hold_v it_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v and_o lie_v bury_v in_o licetfield_n now_o lichfield_n then_o ethelbald_n succeed_v
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o powis_n and_o cardigan_n the_o meeting_n shall_v be_v at_o llyswen_n upon_o the_o river_n why_o and_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n to_o decide_v it_o this_o tho'_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n as_o can_v be_v take_v to_o maintain_v amity_n in_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v prove_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v this_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n king_n rodoric_n but_o perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o mutual_a division_n by_o assist_v the_o weak_a prince_n against_o the_o strong_a they_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o all_o under_o the_o english_a dominion_n dccclxxviii_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n about_o this_o time_n anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodorick_n above_o mention_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n this_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n the_o dane_n steal_v away_o private_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n to_o cypenham_n and_o have_v now_o get_v horse_n march_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o fix_v their_o quarter_n force_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n alfred_n be_v force_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o with_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n to_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n and_o boggy_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a uneasy_a life_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o scarcity_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o what_o he_o can_v take_v away_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n neot_n as_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o a_o certain_a cow-herd_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o cake_n the_o king_n sit_v by_o the_o fire_n fit_v up_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o cake_n which_o lay_v before_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v she_o present_o run_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o chide_v the_o king_n who_o she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o fellow_n think_v much_o to_o turn_v these_o cake_n which_o thou_o can_v eat_v fast_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v bake_v at_o which_o the_o king_n laugh_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n but_o be_v the_o story_n true_a or_o false_a this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n so_o private_a that_o neither_o his_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n become_v a_o prey_n as_o well_o to_o the_o revolt_a english_a as_o to_z the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n of_o interpret_n all_o misfortune_n to_o be_v god_n judgement_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n or_o else_o divert_v by_o hunt_v and_o other_o juvenile_a pleasure_n he_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o be_v admonish_v by_o st._n neot_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v the_o holy_a man_n foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v while_o king_n alfred_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o dane_n that_o daily_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o stout_a and_o loyal_a soldier_n he_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o let_v they_o see_v though_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v since_o he_o remain_v formidable_a even_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o to_o this_o retreat_n the_o then_o woody_n and_o bogy_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n between_o the_o river_n thone_n and_o parrot_n chief_o contribute_v which_o be_v then_o almost_o a_o island_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v without_o a_o boat_n unless_o by_o one_o narrow_a way_n as_o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o little_a skirmish_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o king_n during_o his_o retreat_n only_o one_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o while_o king_n alfred_n lay_v pivate_a in_o a_o little_a castle_n or_o fort_n in_o the_o wood_n athelney_n it_o be_v winter_n time_n and_o the_o water_n freeze_v up_o he_o send_v out_o his_o follower_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o fish_n or_o fowl_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v nature_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n his_o wife_n be_v either_o dead_a dccclxxviii_o or_o else_o lay_v conceal_v some_o where_o else_o but_o the_o king_n have_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o beg_v a_o alm_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v to_o his_o mother_n desire_v she_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o they_o return_v home_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n then_o pray_v his_o mother_n to_o bestow_v half_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o poor_a christian_a further_o add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v make_v half_o a_o loaf_n suffice_v their_o necessity_n whereupon_o his_o mother_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o go_v his_o way_n but_o the_o king_n have_v read_v till_o he_o be_v tire_v happen_v to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n cuthbert_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o english_a have_v hitherto_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o bestow_v be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v then_o go_v out_o a_o fish_n tho'_o with_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o catch_v any_o thing_n shall_v return_v home_o so_o load_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a his_o mother_n fall_v also_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n her_o son_n when_o he_o awake_v she_o but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n discourse_v of_o this_o miracle_n his_o follower_n return_v home_o bring_v fish_n enough_o with_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v a_o little_a army_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n receive_v news_n that_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o have_v past_o the_o winter_n and_o be_v late_o land_v in_o devon-shire_n with_o twenty_o three_o ship_n there_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o who_o their_o captain_n with_o 1200_o soldier_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o devon-shire_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o hubba_n have_v flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v the_o castle_n be_v but_o weak_o fortify_v and_o they_o within_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n they_o then_o
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
of_o age_n to_o give_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 214._o surname_v the_o good_a reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o then_o slay_v but_o be_v unknown_a how_o or_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 225._o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v sempigaham_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o seneca_n only_o in_o his_o book_n a_o philosopher_n his_o extortion_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o seolefeu_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n afterward_o call_v selsey_n where_o wilfrid_n found_v a_o small_a monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o sermon_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o make_v l._n 6._o p._n 70._o serpent_n strange_a one_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o servant_n none_o to_o receive_v another_o man_n man_n into_o his_o family_n without_o leave_n first_o have_v of_o his_o master_n the_o penalty_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a l._n 5._o p._n 341._o to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n id._n p._n 346._o who_o desert_n their_o lord_n in_o battle_n what_o they_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o sester_n that_o be_v a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 72._o severn_n the_o river_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o severus_n the_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o pescenius_n niger_n and_o slay_v he_o then_o send_v messenger_n to_o dispatch_v albinus_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o l._n 2._o p._n 72_o 73._o put_v laetus_n severus_n to_o death_n for_o his_o treachery_n id._n ib._n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 74_o 75._o how_o he_o treat_v his_o son_n baffianus_n that_o twice_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o id._n p._n 75_o 76._o make_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o receive_v the_o style_n of_o britannicus_n id._n p._n 76._o this_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o id._n p._n 100_o his_o death_n and_o funeral_n pile_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o severus_n alexander_n succeed_v heliogabolus_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o senate_n his_o action_n in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o be_v slay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n id._n ib._n severus_n germanus_n his_o scholar_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v withlaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n till_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v l._n 5._o p._n 254._o sexburga_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o a_o year_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o she_o by_o king_n cenwalch_n her_o husband_n her_o character_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o shaftsbury_n first_o call_v paladur_n afterward_o septonia_n by_o who_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o new_o build_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 285_o 298_o 307._o call_v in_o saxon_a scaeftesbyrig_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o shave_v of_o crown_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o sheovesham_n or_o secvesham_n abbey_n vid._n abingdon_n shepholme_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n ancient_o call_v bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o sheriff_n their_o antiquity_n and_o appointment_n by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o sherwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v walewode_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ship_n a_o great_a tax_n raise_v by_o harold_n for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n which_o high_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a l._n 6._o p._n 65._o sixty_o two_o sail_n have_v another_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o rower_n id._n p._n 66._o shireburne_n ancient_o call_v westwude_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o shiremote_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o who_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 32._o sicga_n dies_fw-la who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n oswald_n or_o alfwold_n as_o one_o historian_n say_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 238._o sigebert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpenwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v baptise_a in_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o by_o bishop_n foelix_n his_o assistance_n erect_v a_o school_n to_o instruct_v youth_n and_o two_o year_n after_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la and_o become_v a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o east-angle_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v id._n p._n 181._o be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n oswy_n id._n p._n 184._o and_o at_o last_o wicked_o murder_v by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n id._n p._n 188_o 189._o sigebert_n cousin_n to_o cuthred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v depose_v by_o cynwulf_n and_o the_o great_a council_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a hog-herd_n run_v he_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o sigeferth_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o some_o province_n make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o wilton_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o danish_a thane_n treacherous_o slay_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v on_o and_o his_o beautiful_a widow_n secure_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 40._o siger_n and_o sebba_n who_o succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a their_o relapse_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o idolatry_n but_o soon_o again_o they_o renounce_v their_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o sigeric_n vid._n syric_n sihtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v marry_v to_o edgitha_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n athelstan_n his_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o relapse_v soon_o after_o and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a id._n p._n 334._o silures_n their_o complexion_n swart_a and_o they_o have_v curl_v hair_n like_o the_o spaniard_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o now_o south-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o name_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o why_o id._n p._n 45._o be_v waste_v by_o many_o small_a incursion_n id._n p._n 46._o simony_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 191._o vid._n wini._n singin_n a_o captain_n over_o the_o worcestershire-man_n kill_v constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n l._n 5._o p._n 335_o 336._o sithicundmon_n esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 342._o slave_n the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o slave_n in_o alfred_n time_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 294_o 295._o snottingaham_n the_o town_n take_v and_o command_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o soldier_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o his_o fidelity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 335._o he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow_n soldier_n what_o he_o forfeit_v and_o to_o who_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o somerton_n take_v by_o ethelbald_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n that_o give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v somersetshire_n id._n p._n 222._o southampton_n be_v ancient_o call_v hamtun_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o destroy_v by_o danish_a pirate_n when_o l._n 6._o p._n 20._o south-saxons_a when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 132._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o wilfrid_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o their_o province_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_n see_v id._n p._n 214._o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n ancient_o call_v sceobyrig_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 210_o 212._o south-wales_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n a_o long_a while_n for_o the_o supremacy_n between_o jevaf_n and_o